or_o else_o upon_o that_o account_n reject_v not_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o to_o undermine_v our_o faith_n shall_v they_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o it_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o sure_a guide_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o say_v pure_a and_o unprejudiced_a reason_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v its_o dictate_v we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o happiness_n and_o though_o then_o we_o may_v err_v about_o some_o lesser_a truth_n because_o not_o perspicuous_a yet_o not_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o guide_n but_o force_v they_o into_o by-path_n and_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o interest_n prejudice_n or_o passion_n than_o they_o may_v perish_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v their_o free_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o either_o stifle_v or_o violent_o divert_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n c._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a one_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o own_o for_o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o papist_n he_o may_v be_v a_o atheist_n too_o and_o that_o they_o can_v build_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v will_v not_o his_o exception_n become_v a_o atheist_n mouth_n and_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n then_o to_o mr._n cressey_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o embrace_v any_o religion_n give_v what_o account_v you_o can_v he_o will_v inquire_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o assurance_n can_v we_o give_v he_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o credit_v our_o own_o saculty_n and_o how_o mr._n c._n who_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o reason_n will_v answer_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a let_v he_o reply_v what_o he_o will_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o return_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o take_v refuge_n at_o the_o church_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o and_o imagine_v he_o can_v return_v a_o answer_n yet_o unless_o he_o at_o last_o appeal_n to_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a question_n but_o though_o mr._n c._n by_o his_o principle_n can_v answer_v a_o sceptic_a yet_o by_o we_o we_o may_v satisfactory_o answer_v he_o for_o i_o know_v that_o if_o my_o faculty_n be_v right_a and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v true_a that_o i_o err_v not_o and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v great_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n then_o that_o my_o faculty_n be_v so_o and_o if_o the_o sceptic_a will_n rather_o reject_v all_o certainty_n then_o acknowledge_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v true_a his_o fancy_n be_v so_o odd_a that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o precipice_n because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v only_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o let_v we_o talk_v what_o we_o will_v of_o reason_n sect._n 6_o yet_o we_o have_v as_o mr._n c._n 4._o mr._n c._n s_o 4._o will_v persuade_v we_o our_o last_o speak_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n or_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o dispute_n must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o to_o this_o 1._o have_v not_o you_o yourself_o express_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_a obedience_n from_o that_o of_o papist_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n be_v these_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o phragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o universal_a church_n representative_a have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v much_o more_o than_o a_o external_a submission_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o protestant_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o most_o authentic_a general_n council_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v external_a submission_n as_o we_o do_v and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o what_o protestant_n ever_o assert_v what_o your_o church_n challenge_v that_o our_o convocation_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o when_o do_v they_o themselves_o require_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o faith_n upon_o their_o authority_n nay_o when_o do_v they_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o our_o internal_a action_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o verge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o any_o external_a power_n whatsoever_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a do_v we_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o disturb_v not_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o church_n cognizance_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v or_o punish_v so_o all_o difference_n from_o she_o in_o opinion_n but_o for_o divulge_v these_o differ_a opinion_n which_o create_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o sociery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_o great_a value_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o little_a truth_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_v then_o determine_v dispute_n or_o if_o they_o do_v positive_o determine_v they_o either_o do_v not_o then_o require_v that_o all_o shall_v positive_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v so_o far_o acquiese_v therein_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n incurable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n as_o your_o church_n do_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a v._o g._n they_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n upon_o their_o authority_n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o matter_n which_o scripture_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a our_o church_n permit_v her_o member_n every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n because_o she_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n not_o have_v clear_o reveal_v they_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o positive_o to_o determine_v they_o what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v change_v the_o pope_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o national_a convocation_n and_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n give_v that_o very_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o church_n and_o we_o give_v to_o we_o whereas_o mr._n c._n sect._n 7_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o fight_v against_o sectary_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o romanist_n turn_v sectary_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a and_o false_a exception_n for_o we_o accuse_v not_o sectary_n for_o not_o believe_v our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o not_o obey_v she_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o separate_v from_o she_o unnecessary_o who_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o who_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v many_o topic_n use_v to_o
church_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o destroy_v by_o heresy_n if_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n why_o must_v it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o your_o own_o particular_a church_n before_o you_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o any_o purpose_n first_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o this_o you_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o build_v it_o upon_o beg_v and_o ungranted_a presumption_n and_o still_o suppose_v your_o most_o difficult_a and_o material_a dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v ar._n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n sect._n 15_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathemas_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o very_a objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o superfluity_n of_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o criticise_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o establish_a christian_a government_n when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o many_o interpreter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o other_o to_o any_o multitude_n by_o agreement_n convene_v as_o justin_n martyr_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o then_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o let_v this_o go_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallibility_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a because_o their_o decision_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o prove_v what_o himself_n will_v deny_v and_o constitute_v we_o infallible_a judge_n at_o home_n without_o recourse_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o enormous_a be_v his_o deduction_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a must_v be_v obey_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v they_o infallible_a too_o child_n be_v command_v prov._n 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o father_n too_o therefore_o infallible_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v they_o err_v neither_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n as_o conclude_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v parent_n and_o governor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a as_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v infallible_a 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v here_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v about_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n among_o brethren_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o if_o it_o do_v we_o will_v have_v all_o decide_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n its_o time_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o difference_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a between_o man_n and_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v heretical_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v to_o which_o of_o your_o church_n this_o text_n direct_v i_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o cogent_a to_o drive_v i_o to_o they_o as_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o unless_o i_o obey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o you_o will_v but_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o ar._n sect._n 16_o 6._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o unappealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n a._n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o have_v with_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o believe_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o one_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o experience_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v unchurch_n all_o party_n but_o our_o own_o which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o not_o make_v unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o than_o yourselves_o must_v be_v unchurch_v see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o differ_v opinion_n among_o yourselves_o even_o about_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n urge_v we_o not_o then_o with_o this_o argument_n any_o more_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o other_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o so_o one_o among_o yourselves_o now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v rational_a judge_n whether_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v your_o commission_n divine_a when_o you_o can_v exhibit_v no_o better_a credential_n for_o it_o than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o evince_v to_o be_v mere_a blank_n and_o so_o yourselves_o who_o pretend_v from_o their_o validity_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a commissary_n authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n by_o these_o answer_n sect._n 17_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v hundred_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o pretence_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n 101._o mr._n c._n p._n 101._o without_o fly_v to_o that_o miserable_a shift_n which_o you_o most_o disingenuous_o fasten_v on_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v disingenuous_o for_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o page_n in_o mr._n 86._o part_v 1_o c_o 2._o p._n 86._o chillingworth_n only_o that_o your_o abuse_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n may_v escape_v unknown_a for_o 2._o mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n be_v that_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o irresistible_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o what_o than_o if_o your_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v god_n guidance_n be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o you_o in_o a_o error_n too_o do_v not_o call_v this_o a_o shift_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v answer_v you_o without_o this_o shift_n read_v and_o confute_v if_o you_o can_v the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v word_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o cogent_a argument_n they_o be_v man_n so_o notorious_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a what_o bring_v up_o their_o phylactery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n forecited_n what_o cause_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o supposition_n false_o deduce_v from_o text_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o of_o this_o may_v any_o body_n see_v in_o buxtorf_n selden_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n our_o saviour_n pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o or_o else_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o they_o origen_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v esai_n hom._n 2._o in_o esai_n know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o cry_v out_o colos_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o cap._n tertium_fw-la ad_fw-la colos_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v all_o do_v what_o be_v write_v viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n basil_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v this_o when_o he_o so_o passionate_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n o_o all_o you_o secular_a man_n get_v you_o bibles_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o good_a father_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n that_o fly_v about_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encomium_n that_o he_o give_v to_o timoth_n 2.3_o that_o from_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o nobility_n in_o the_o beâ—eans_n that_o they_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o touch_n stone_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o proof_n and_o last_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v they_o 1.13_o 2_o ep._n 1.13_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o let_v our_o confuter_n proceed_v p._n 167._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 9_o that_o catholic_n know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o ignorant_a person_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o passionate_a mind_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n that_o such_o easy_o mislead_v soul_n shall_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n rather_o by_o plain_a catechism_n and_o inst_z ruction_n prudent_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o must_v exclude_v the_o other_o when_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o still_o for_o do_v so_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v both_o expedient_a and_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o adhere_v in_o this_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o instruction_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o person_n so_o ignorant_a that_o can_v read_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o find_v thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o passionate_a mind_n which_o while_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a sermon_n catechism_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n because_o whilst_o such_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a sect._n 10_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a laic_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o probable_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o man_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o submission_n even_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o church_n no_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o sin_n be_v contradict_v but_o then_o we_o say_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o people_n err_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o restrain_v scripture_n when_o as_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o pretence_n second_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v guide_v we_o infallible_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v ourselves_o fallible_a we_o do_v not_o bind_v our_o people_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n upon_o our_o sole_a authority_n lest_o we_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n glad_a will_v we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n endue_v with_o this_o infallibility_n how_o fast_o will_v we_o nestle_v into_o her_o bosom_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o challenge_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a yet_o see_v they_o pretend_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n give_v she_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v god_n give_v it_o but_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o why_o then_o be_v party_n at_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n among_o you_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n still_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o strife_n by_o her_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o know_v or_o fear_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n against_o that_o infallibility_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o can_v that_o some_o of_o your_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o contrray_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o we_o who_o interpret_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n from_o the_o pastor_n god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o not_o contradict_v they_o without_o evident_a reason_n but_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n induce_v to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n from_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v all_o those_o false_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o oblige_v then_o may_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v maintenance_n either_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v corban_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o
in_o vain_a that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v synod_n for_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a scripture_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v apparent_a that_o which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o synod_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n because_o the_o power_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o athanasius_n ergo._n nor_n be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o in_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o athanasius_n by_o mr._n c._n viz._n that_o he_o wonder_n how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o the_o nicene_n who_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n ergo_fw-la general_a council_n be_v infallible_a especial_o when_o athanasius_n immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o overturn_v all_o impiety_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o immutability_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sect._n 13_o optatus_n milev_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v seek_v judge_n viz._n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o donatist_n 5._o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o we_o catholic_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v viz._n none_n which_o be_v infallible_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n precedent_n no_o body_n may_v believe_v you_o nor_o any_o body_n we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n and_o again_o by_o fide_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o evident_o conclude_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o authority_n nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credat_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n 3._o sect._n 14_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o adu._n she_o c._n 1._o how_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v able_a sure_o to_o discern_v the_o catholic_n truth_n from_o heretical_a falsity_n advise_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n retuli_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la this_o way_n say_v he_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o inquire_v of_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n here_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o private_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o age_n discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n partly_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o cap._n 3._o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v evince_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o man_n this_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hold_v as_o we_o shall_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n what_o ever_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o evidence_n etc._n de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 210_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o learned_a baron_n 2._o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o vincentius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o silence_n in_o these_o particular_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n st._n augustine_n testimony_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v hieron_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a if_o therefore_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o must_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v writer_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o the_o particle_n solas_fw-la except_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v all_o other_o writer_n with_o scripture_n in_o this_o contest_v but_o their_o writing_n also_o as_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 112._o ep._n 112._o do_v i_o owe_v this_o ingenuous_a servitude_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n liceat_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la we_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o as_o fore-judging_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o answer_n haply_o borrow_v from_o zabarel_n or_o some_o other_o commentator_n upon_o aristotle_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v his_o sentence_n any_o other_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la ment_fw-la aliorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o state_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o canonical-authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o c._n 19_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n because_o say_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o college_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o be_v its_o upholder_n as_o
deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o his_o reason_n second_o his_o testimony_n three_o his_o return_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o supremacy_n well_o then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a sect._n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n 45._o pag._n 45._o or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_a supreme_a authority_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v this_o argument_n reduce_v into_o syllogism_n sound_v thus_o that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o without_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ergo._n the_o major_a we_o pass_v as_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v but_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o rapture_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o 2._o this_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o schism_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a see_v he_o must_v necessary_o permit_v this_o to_o these_o ruler_n which_o he_o imagine_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v the_o say_a miscarriage_n 3._o the_o schism_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o may_v be_v either_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o of_o light_a moment_n now_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o major_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o schism_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a for_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o hold_v that_o not_o every_o breach_n upon_o such_o slight_a account_n or_o circumstantial_a business_n do_v dissolve_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o such_o a_o breach_n if_o so_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v at_o corinth_n when_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n quarrel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o of_o such_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o only_o in_o circumstantial_o what_o will_v such_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o other_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n second_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prevent_a schism_n must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o one_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o lesser_a schism_n yea_o or_o expedient_a for_o be_v it_o so_o then_o either_o of_o schism_n arise_v from_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o difference_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o insuse_v charity_n into_o any_o party_n or_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o then_o rational_a motive_n from_o scripture_n which_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o schism_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o difference_n concern_v himself_o it_o will_v then_o 1._o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v admit_v whither_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v transcend_v that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n whither_o the_o religion_n the_o present_a pope_n subscribe_v to_o and_o public_o maintain_v be_v true_a whither_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o persecute_v be_v false_a whither_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o cathedra_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o no._n be_v it_o expedient_a will_v the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o and_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v so_o to_o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o each_o to_o hold_v so_o stiff_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n prevent_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o break_v off_o their_o schism_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o shall_v neglect_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a that_o speak_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o item_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o a_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n elbow_n when_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o doctrine_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservative_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o perverse_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o commend_v they_o thereupon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o jesuit_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v exhort_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o
convince_v their_o private_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a assert_n it_o as_o you_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v do_v this_o because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o we_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o weapon_n to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v fight_v and_o conquer_v without_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 8_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 6._o mr._n c._n s_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o varnish_v over_o their_o church_n usurpation_n when_o they_o have_v place_v all_o these_o with_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bench_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o there_o then_o do_v the_o russian_a emperor_n poor_a senator_n at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n of_o foreign_a ambassador_n that_o sit_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n the_o same_o mockery_n do_v the_o pontifician_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o own_o decree_n our_o ultimate_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o if_o scripturr_v must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o their_o decree_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o last_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v if_o therefore_o from_o their_o decree_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n itself_o then_o be_v they_o the_o supreme_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o law_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n promise_v the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v take_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o interpret_n they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o say_v only_o what_o he_o please_v can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o all_o exclaim_v that_o his_o own_o will_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o the_o law_n rule_v they_o because_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v useless_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v law_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o part_n our_o rule_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n must_v have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o it_o they_o please_v and_o that_o we_o must_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n receive_v their_o sense_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v out_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o both_o sole_a lord_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v force_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v must_v truckle_n to_o their_o present_a church_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o decree_n see_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n from_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o all_o must_v bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v permit_v if_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o ought_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o guide_n and_o rule_n beside_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o transparent_a through_o all_o its_o disguise_n that_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o and_o last_o as_o for_o our_o private_a reason_n mr._n c._n will_v call_v they_o guide_v too_o strange_a he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o with_o a_o guide_n so_o fallacious_a but_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o it_o must_v with_o humility_n follow_v the_o church_n a_o strange_a guide_n that_o must_v be_v tame_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o a_o string_n by_o another_o if_o the_o church_n can_v command_v our_o reason_n then_o must_v they_o necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o blind_o follow_v she_o whithersoever_o she_o lead_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v their_o church_n but_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n if_o then_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o be_v to_o become_v beast_n as_o mr._n c._n teach_v we_o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n then_o what_o must_v all_o romanist_n be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o what_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o another_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o guide_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v guide_v may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n therefore_o if_o your_o reason_n must_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o church_n they_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o then_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o ass_n now_o at_o length_n have_v make_v my_o way_n through_o this_o black_a regiment_n of_o falsehood_n sect._n 9_o i_o may_v combat_v his_o great_a argument_n so_o careful_o guard_v with_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o fiction_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o meek_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o cope_v with_o they_o single_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o undermine_v a_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o they_o seem_v partly_o to_o stand_v which_o stratagem_n may_v do_v i_o some_o service_n do_v i_o want_v it_o that_o be_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n sly_o suppose_v and_o sometime_o assert_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o if_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 1._o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o because_o he_o conceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v name_v a_o hundred_o privilege_n that_o mr._n c._n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n never_o grant_v to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v deduce_v infallibility_n from_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o some_o body_n else_o beside_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o conducive_a to_o these_o end_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v infallible_a more_o still_o that_o every_o preacher_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o every_o individual_a christian_n will_v not_o these_o infallible_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o err_v may_v not_o god_n send_v some_o infallible_a interpreter_n from_o heaven_n to_o expound_v all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v speak_v so_o perspicuous_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o these_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v infer_v their_o actual_a existence_n the_o conclusion_n will_v confute_v the_o premise_n 2._o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_v so_o that_o he_o
who_o will_v keep_v his_o eye_n open_a be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o way_n then_o in_o the_o walk_v of_o his_o own_o garden_n for_o we_o know_v the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a unless_o god_n shall_v bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n full_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v article_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v which_o be_v high_o repugnant_a both_o to_o he_o reveal_v goodness_n and_o justice_n we_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o sundamental_a those_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o of_o a_o necessary_a belief_n to_o determine_v their_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o for_o any_o other_o perspicious_a truth_n what_o need_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o god_n can_v lie_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commission_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o truth_n we_o entitle_v fundamental_a and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v euclid_n element_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o then_o for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a their_o belief_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v err_v about_o they_o and_o not_o err_v damnable_o and_o so_o this_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o with_o no_o more_o difficulty_n may_v we_o baffle_v the_o other_o take_v from_o its_o necessity_n to_o determine_v controversy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a truth_n our_o church_n can_v censure_v he_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o yet_o some_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n have_v not_o believe_v if_o some_o of_o your_o own_o historian_n may_v be_v believe_v then_o for_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v our_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v these_o but_o if_o any_o dispute_n arise_v about_o such_o point_n it_o be_v her_o work_n to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o when_o she_o give_v her_o judgement_n of_o that_o side_n she_o think_v most_o probable_a though_o she_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v of_o her_o opinion_n yet_o she_o expect_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o contradict_v she_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_o available_a to_o end_v controversy_n as_o be_v your_o pretend_a infallibility_n now_o my_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o consider_v his_o argument_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o sect._n 10_o where_o i_o can_v but_o request_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o little_a arguing_n what_o pitiful_a sophism_n what_o strawy_a pillar_n stand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n of_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a faith_n religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v they_o make_v they_o all_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o stand_v their_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o when_o their_o weakness_n be_v discover_v all_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v to_o proceed_v then_o his_o argument_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v because_o in_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o quarrel_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o enact_v that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o argument_n only_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o this_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n only_o in_o civil_a and_o private_a quarrel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eight_o verse_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o these_o word_n so_o plain_o import_v private_a injury_n and_o law_n suit_n mr._n c._n jump_v from_o they_o and_o cite_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o where_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a though_o plain_a enough_o too_o now_o what_o to_o his_o purpose_n can_v follow_v hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v out_o this_o consequence_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o our_o contest_v and_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o these_o proportion_n be_v at_o such_o a_o wide_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o that_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v himself_o with_o a_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la large_a enough_o to_o couple_v they_o together_o 2._o what_o more_o can_v be_v deduce_v hence_o then_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o what_o protestant_a deny_v do_v not_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o like_o a_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o for_o a_o internal_a submission_n of_o judgement_n nothing_o at_o all_o till_o he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o just_a and_o true_a a_o assertion_n ridiculous_o false_a but_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o obedience_n be_v employ_v a_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o sir_n will_v you_o prove_v this_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o notwithstanding_o your_o solemn_a protestation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n sect._n 8_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o you_o affirm_v that_o its_o possible_a those_o very_a judge_n may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o say_v they_o shall_v give_v wrong_a sentence_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v it_o right_n but_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v otherwise_o the_o obedience_n will_v be_v against_o conscience_n in_o case_n the_o party_n continue_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judge_n sentence_n without_o hypocrisy_n unless_o we_o assent_v to_o its_o equity_n suppose_v they_o shall_v mistake_v as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o injurious_a must_v the_o party_n think_v himself_o a_o knave_n because_o they_o think_v so_o like_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o though_o he_o see_v the_o priest_n lie_v with_o his_o wife_n yet_o do_v penance_n for_o say_v so_o and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v tongue_n thou_o lie_v this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o i_o believe_v never_o yet_o any_o casuist_n dream_v of_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o judge_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o will_v think_v as_o they_o think_v but_o we_o will_v submissive_o acquiesce_v as_o they_o shall_v determine_v again_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o when_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v the_o contend_a party_n must_v either_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o must_v confront_v his_o conscience_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o decision_n he_o go_v say_v you_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v believe_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o arg._n 1._o sect._n 11_o next_o follow_v his_o argument_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n the_o first_o run_v thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o fince_v not_o any_o of_o they_o outlive_v that_o age_n this_o infallible_a promise_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o their_o successor_n answ_n 1._o i_o may_v
persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
say_v that_o from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n all_o novelty_n must_v be_v date_v then_o can_v not_o socinianism_n anabaptism_n presbyterianisme_n be_v esteem_v novelty_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n nor_o be_v our_o author_n ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 311._o pag._n 311._o where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v this_o which_o he_o never_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a liberality_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o person_n to_o who_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n which_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o no_o person_n authorize_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v adjudge_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n then_o be_v dr._n pierce_v oblige_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o as_o that_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a dctrine_n be_v broach_v ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la true_o sir_n you_o yourself_o when_o you_o write_v it_o may_v think_v the_o inference_n valid_a but_o no_o man_n else_o now_o can_v he_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v some_o question_n the_o shrewd_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v the_o doctor_n to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v sect._n 9_o 21._o pag._n 21._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-protestants_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o general_o do_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n shrewd_a conclusion_n usher_v in_o with_o a_o train_n of_o blunt_a dilemma_n your_o three_o question_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o answer_v the_o twelve_o section_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n four_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o abuse_v scripture_n 25._o pag._n 25._o ans_fw-fr he_o will_v plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v object_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n because_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v novelty_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n reply_n rep._n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v his_o doom_n if_o no_o better_a plea_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o either_o confront_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forbid_v marriage_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a or_o three_o tell_v you_o express_o that_o you_o oppose_v the_o verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o your_o council_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n 241._o pag._n 241._o and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v our_o innocency_n in_o not_o accept_v they_o for_o such_o because_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la especial_o when_o three_o you_o know_v we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o to_o be_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la 25._o pag._n 25._o but_o you_o ridiculous_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cite_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n never_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o i_o bound_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n anywhere_o say_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n to_o peruse_v the_o english_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n last_o sect._n 10_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v introduce_v any_o answ_n presbyterian_o cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n by_o bishop_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v condemn_v the_o romanist_n as_o a_o innovator_n the_o arrian_n the_o nicene_n father_n therefore_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v innovator_n by_o mr._n c._n chap._n iu._n mr._n cs._n mistake_v sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o hinder_v schism_n consider_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o sect._n 3_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10.42_o defend_v sect._n 4._o his_o second_o from_o rev._n 21.14_o sect._n 5._o his_o three_o from_o gal._n 2._o sect._n 6._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n strengthen_v sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o head_n sect._n 10._o the_o first_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o his_o church_n stand_v charge_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o which_o usurpation_n he_o tell_v he_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v 1._o cap._n 4._o s_o 1._o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o moreover_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o authority_n if_o any_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v find_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o further_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o roman_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o do_v more_o gross_o and_o palpable_o abuse_v he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v room_n for_o those_o citation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o impertinent_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v only_o beat_v that_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v nay_o dr._n pierce_n evident_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n build_v his_o whole_a fabric_n on_o a_o mistake_n and_o confute_v only_o what_o himself_o have_v fancy_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v well_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v contradict_v his_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v not_o whither_o the_o pope_n praecede_v challenge_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o whither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n as_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v
sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o contention_n come_v before_o christ_n four_o several_a time_n he_o will_v never_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o he_o intend_v st._n peter_n for_o the_o chief_a when_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o strong_o and_o especial_o their_o follower_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o afford_v it_o he_o without_o some_o express_v from_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n second_o argument_n from_o rev._n sect._n 5_o 21.14_o he_o tell_v we_o 6._o p._n 71._o s_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n building_n and_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o cautious_a of_o such_o liberal_a concession_n for_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v but_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o st._n peter_n 2._o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n beside_o themselves_o now_o then_o either_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o this_o power_n give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v it_o or_o forbid_v they_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o if_o the_o first_o than_o be_v there_o no_o subordination_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n to_z peter_z unless_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v sub_fw-la and_o equal_a too_o if_o the_o second_o than_o do_v he_o give_v they_o it_o perfect_o in_o vain_a for_o authority_n can_v be_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o over_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o another_o when_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la when_o as_o power_n over_o he_o suppose_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o when_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v such_o a_o prohibition_n yea_o 3_o how_o have_v they_o equal_a power_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o honour_n whereof_o one_o may_v exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o world_n the_o other_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o a_o bishop_n well_o but_o say_v our_o author_n we_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o interpret_v themselves_o than_o it_o follow_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o grant_v therefore_o as_o if_o we_o benedictines_n be_v scripture_n and_o father_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o bishop_n their_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o internal_a essential_a qualification_n of_o either_o but_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n there_o may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n and_o different_a latitude_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o among_o apostle_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o bishop_n answ_n he_o do_v wise_o to_o add_v let_v he_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o qualify_v peter_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 71._o see_v mr_n c._n pag._n 73._o pag._n 71._o be_v it_o that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n sure_o no_o see_v we_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o equal_o rock_n for_o peter_n be_v therefore_o so_o because_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v one_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v yea_o further_o among_o foundation_n stone_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eminence_n above_o other_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o so_o still_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v equal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o also_o yea_o last_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o see_v upon_o this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o themselves_o evident_a be_v that_o of_o st._n domini_fw-la serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la austin_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_a will_n i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v thou_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o and_o again_o in_o his_o retractation_n 21._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v petra_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la observe_v mr_n c._n p._n 73._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o syriack_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v authentic_a it_o be_v observe_v quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la simon_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o gospel_n place_v first_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o we_o find_v joh._n 1.44_o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o evangelist_n when_o almost_o always_o he_o be_v put_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o chap._n 9.5_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o gal._n 2.9_o 2._o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o different_a authority_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o not_o place_v next_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v afterward_o promise_v to_o he_o you_o say_v matth._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o afterward_o promise_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o possess_v by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n next_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o peter_n have_v not_o the_o superiority_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v without_o superiority_n yet_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o priority_n of_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n think_v as_o high_o of_o st._n john_n as_o of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o his_o example_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n against_o peter_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o contradiction_n peter_n be_v call_v first_o 73._o pag._n 73._o either_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o confess_v christ_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o call_v or_o else_o only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o numeral_a or_o if_o it_o intimate_v any_o priority_n it_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o superiority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o 3_o be_v this_o power_n of_o administration_n give_v he_o 73._o see_v mr._n c._n pag._n 73._o because_o christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n indefinite_o for_o sure_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a to_o feed_v they_o too_o and_o that_o they_o
st._n peter_n st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n parimodo_fw-la gal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la in_o ch_z 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n st._n chrysost_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o oecumenius_n cry_v out_o see_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v st._n austin_n in_o c._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o his_o province_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o inferior_a yea_o afford_v he_o the_o large_a portion_n in_o this_o division_n as_o here_o st._n peter_n do_v yea_o why_o be_v no_o special_a power_n exercise_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n indifferent_o determine_v by_o all_o three_o 3._o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o resist_v he_o to_o the_o very_a face_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o inferior_a may_v rebuke_v a_o superior_a answ_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o rebuke_n be_v public_a and_o a_o resistance_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o charge_v he_o of_o not_o walk_v upright_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n without_o any_o artificial_a preface_n beg_v the_o pardon_n or_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o his_o superior_a which_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o esteem_v he_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v round_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o for_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n how_o present_o do_v he_o correct_v himself_o upon_o information_n give_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o he_o take_v up_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o manner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o true_o have_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n donatum_fw-la mr_n c._n p._n 75._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatum_fw-la now_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o superior_a be_v reprove_v of_o the_o inferior_a now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o little_a service_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o inter_v pretation_n of_o one_o single_a father_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o assert_v 2._o i_o answer_v that_o what_o he_o render_v inferior_n be_v in_o st._n austin_n posteriores_fw-la such_o as_o be_v make_v apostle_n after_o he_o now_o the_o same_o austin_n inform_v we_o that_o ejus_fw-la honorem_fw-la implet_fw-la clarificatio_fw-la domini_fw-la gal._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 1._o cp_n ad_fw-la gal._n si_fw-la quid_fw-la habebat_fw-la ordo_fw-la temporis_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o his_o first_o citation_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v do_v not_o answer_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o novice_n and_o one_o that_o be_v posterior_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o place_n and_o make_v it_o look_v otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o do_v bapt._n ib._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n sevindicavit_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la insolent_a assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la peter_n do_v not_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o to_o have_v challenge_v such_o a_o primacy_n will_v have_v be_v insolence_n and_o arrogance_n in_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n go_v on_o to_o argue_v thus_o sect._n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 15._o mr_n c._n p._n 78._o s_o 15._o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v have_v no_o head_n now_o here_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o never_o do_v old_a heretic_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o they_o be_v elder_a brother_n to_o it_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o papacy_n be_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 78._o mr_n c._n p._n 78._o that_o pope_n die_v not_o because_o their_o jurisdiction_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o elector_n and_o second_o when_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n die_v there_o remain_v by_o christ_n ordination_n a_o vis_fw-la generativa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v a_o vacancy_n not_o only_o by_o death_n but_o heresy_n paganism_n thing_n incident_a to_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n 24._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n do_v not_o devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o elector_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o if_o they_o also_o prove_v heretic_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n when_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o public_a place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v arrian_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v grant_v a_o vacarcy_n again_o when_o ancient_o the_o people_n be_v elector_n do_v the_o power_n devolve_v itself_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a head_n or_o a_o accidental_a if_o the_o last_o then_o may_v the_o church_n subsist_v without_o he_o and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v accident_n potest_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o above_o assert_v and_o thence_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o than_o 1._o may_v the_o church_n be_v unholy_a because_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v necessary_o be_v holy_a then_o 2._o must_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v convene_v and_o consequent_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o see_v a_o essential_a head_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o 3._o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o visible_a essential_a head_n and_o so_o god_n must_v necessary_o damn_v all_o those_o righteous_a soul_n that_o live_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o both_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o but_o papist_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o reckon_v up_o if_o you_o please_v in_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n part_v the_o second_o the_o doctor_n second_o inference_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o when_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v many_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o monster_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o mr._n c._n p._n 79._o s_o 16._o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n appear_v there_o be_v still_o by_o right_a but_o one_o legitimate_a successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v tyrant_n yea_o and_o their_o adherent_n rebel_n so_o likewise_o when_o such_o a_o schism_n happen_v he_o that_o be_v legitimate_o elect_v be_v the_o right_a head_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v schismatic_n rep._n and_o so_o must_v their_o adherent_n also_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n from_o vrban_a the_o six_o to_o martin_n the_o five_o which_o last_v forty_o year_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o four_o schismatic_n which_o last_v seventeen_o year_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o
may_v see_v evince_v by_o the_o learned_a crakenthorp_n defence_n eccl._n angl._n c._n 31._o sect._n 7._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o second_o proposal_n of_o gaudentius_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o add_v their_o placet_n to_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o copy_n of_o it_o extant_a in_o binnius_n but_o alas_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o they_o yea_o evident_o on_o our_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o sue_v for_o it_o if_o a_o universal_a inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o christ_n allow_v he_o his_o second_o council_n be_v that_o of_o arles_n sect._n 7_o here_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o patriarchical_a council_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n from_o who_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o answ_n our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o perfect_o as_o he_o relate_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o somewhat_o of_o trouble_n to_o the_o pope_n viz._n to_o acquaint_v all_o who_o it_o concern_v what_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o post-office_n to_o do_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o see_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o but_o indeed_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o doubt_v it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o confidence_n in_o assert_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o 10._o vide_fw-la samasium_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o especial_o c._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o this_o that_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o especial_o 3._o when_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n quod_fw-la majores_fw-la teneat_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a metropolitan_a have_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v majores_fw-la teneat_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la albeit_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n 2._o the_o council_n seem_v rather_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v signify_v to_o thou_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v in_o common_a council_n that_o all_o may_v know_v hereafter_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v what_o then_o will_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o title_n lord_n he_o know_v it_o be_v frequent_o give_v even_o by_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n thus_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vrsacius_n valens_n and_o geminius_n his_o literis_fw-la convenio_fw-la vos_fw-la domini_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o salmas_n p._n 155._o the_o primate_n pap._n be_v it_o last_o that_o they_o bid_v he_o according_a to_o custom_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o alas_o what_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v there_o in_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o patriarchical_a council_n only_o this_o all_o can_v extend_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 8_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v from_o these_o thing_n 1._o 5._o eusch_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 4_o 6._o mr._n c._n p._n 70._o s_o 5._o because_o when_o the_o pope_n inflict_v or_o at_o least_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptisation_n after_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a never_o question_v his_o authority_n though_o as_o they_o think_v unjust_o employ_v answ_n this_o argument_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o first_o 11._o see_v infra_fw-la s_o 11._o as_o to_o his_o refusal_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v of_o he_o how_o unserviceable_a be_v it_o to_o infer_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n see_v other_o bishop_n likewise_o frequent_o threaten_v upon_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n action_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o second_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o these_o bishop_n do_v not_o question_v this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n see_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n never_o pretend_v it_o firmil_n with_fw-mi epist_n 75._o inter_fw-la epist_n cyp._n quâ—â—_n est_fw-fr firmil_n but_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n contrary_n to_o their_o custom_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o their_o answer_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o st._n cyprian_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v marcianus_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o novatian_n sect._n 9_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n field_n 551._o mr._n câ—p._n 70._o cyp._n ep._n 67._o p._n 551._o this_o allegation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a that_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v martianus_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n do_v not_o send_v to_o stephen_n that_o he_o shall_v suspend_v martianus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o insult_v over_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suspend_v and_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v why_o cyprian_n desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o write_v not_o himself_o answ_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v near_a to_o they_o then_o st._n cyprian_n the_o second_o because_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v than_o cyprian_n with_o his_o african_n only_o the_o three_o for_o that_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o more_o concern_v he_o then_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o lucius_n and_o cornelius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o martianus_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n that_o have_v schismatical_o divide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v command_v that_o marcianus_n be_v excommunicate_v answ_n true_a mr._n c._n tell_v we_o so_o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n for_o cyprian_n say_v only_o let_v letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n and_o province_n of_o arles_n quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it marciano_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marcian_n be_v excommunicate_v viz_o by_o the_o bishop_n follow_v his_o advice_n another_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n viz._n choose_v by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n qua_fw-la propter_fw-la facere_fw-la te_fw-la oportet_fw-la plenissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la coëpiscopos_fw-fr nostros_fw-la in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la marcianum_n pervicacem_fw-la &_o superbum_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la insultare_fw-la patiantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v wave_v the_o instance_n infer_v this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o france_n as_o be_v patriarch_n not_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o universal_a bishop_n that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o sixty_o eight_o epistle_n sect._n 10_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v right_o depose_v basilides_n and_o martial_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n sabinus_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rescind_v their_o ordination_n that_o basilides_n after_o his_o crime_n manifest_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o deceive_v stephen_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o
egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n enjoy_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v 64._o mr._n c._n p._n 64._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_a as_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o call_v synod_n correct_v manner_n make_v ordination_n according_o tr_fw-la his_o patriarchical_a and_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n for_o not_o only_o patriarchical_a which_o salmasius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o then_o hatch_v but_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o or_o by_o commission_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n now_o 1._o we_o answer_v be_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o ordination_n the_o custom_n of_o call_v synod_n &c._n &c._n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o so_o must_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o other_o province_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o such_o ordination_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o immediate_o nor_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bramhal_o say_v 193._o rep._n p._n 193._o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n plead_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n so_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o government_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n or_o dignity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o call_v of_o synod_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o each_o province_n and_o compare_v these_o with_o rome_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o custom_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o province_n where_o he_o reside_v it_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o those_o province_n the_o canon_n speak_v of_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o italy_n reach_v to_o the_o ionian_a adriatic_a and_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n and_o towards_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o the_o alps_n we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v terminate_v there_o and_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o emperor_n so_o here_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o province_n it_o may_v consequent_o be_v argue_v that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o province_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n mention_n his_o bishop_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o allexandria_fw-la shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o bishop_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o his_o ecumenical_a power_n must_v be_v here_o deny_v and_o indeed_o unless_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v limit_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o copy_n or_o reason_n of_o limit_v the_o alexandrian_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v alexandria_n must_v have_v limit_n because_o rome_n have_v none_o which_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n confer_v no_o increase_n on_o rome_n 8._o nicholas_n 1_o ep._n 8._o but_o rather_o take_v from_o rome_n a_o example_n particular_o what_o to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n well_o then_o if_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n rome_n have_v bound_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n viz._n that_o all_o province_n everywhere_o shall_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n within_z and_z by_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o he_o i._n e._n his_o predecessor_n power_n that_o these_o bound_n must_v be_v at_o all_o tiem_n observe_v which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 107._o see_v dr._n ham._n sch._n disar_n p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o and_o therefore_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n go_v together_o he_o can_v have_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a pastorship_n 3._o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o word_n thus_o ruffin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o other_o have_v of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n and_o aristinus_n a_o greek_a author_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n give_v we_o the_o six_o of_o nice_a thus_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v about_o his_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exact_o express_v ruffinus_n suburbicarias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la or_o regiones_fw-la yea_o the_o arabic_a compilation_n of_o these_o canon_n set_v out_o by_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o alex._n patriarch_n shall_v preside_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o place_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v about_o it_o quia_fw-la sic_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_a see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n let_v he_o have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o city_n or_o place_n that_o be_v near_o he_o again_o zonaras_n with_o who_o consent_n balsamon_n and_o nilus_n say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n shall_v preside_v over_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o canon_n as_o cite_v by_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n show_v as_o much_o chal._n con._n chal._n for_o thus_o it_o run_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v its_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v egypt_n have_v so_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n of_o all_o under_o he_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v this_o custom_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n of_o large_a city_n have_v the_o primacy_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o be_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d
socinian_o because_o it_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v nothing_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o existence_n that_o it_o be_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v though_o i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a in_o this_o instance_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o offend_v by_o tediousness_n or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o disingenuity_n i_o must_v venture_v a_o very_a short_a digression_n to_o avoid_v deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o socinian_o when_o then_o i_o charge_v this_o principle_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v it_o rather_o from_o their_o adversary_n then_o from_o themselves_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o it_o express_o assert_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n they_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o they_o reject_v manifest_o reveal_v truth_n because_o they_o seem_v contradict_v of_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o contradiction_n because_o not_o manifest_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o urge_v against_o it_o its_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o their_o principle_n run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o maxim_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v one_o more_o socinian_n in_o the_o world_n then_o now_o there_o be_v i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o particular_a because_o as_o its_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o reason_n sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o must_v captivate_v and_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v we_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o the_o precede_a instance_n we_o reply_v that_o we_o even_o then_o place_n reason_n on_o the_o bench_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o dethrone_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v it_o a_o umpire_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o captive_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o come_v near_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o appeal_n to_o their_o private_a reason_n if_o my_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o neither_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n see_v they_o both_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o both_o be_v the_o pure_a to_o themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o be_v real_o so_o only_o by_o examine_v both_o their_o plea_n and_o then_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v pure_a do_v i_o adhere_v to_o when_o mr._n cressy_n renounce_v the_o protestant_a communion_n to_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o either_o do_v it_o upon_o motive_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a unreasonable_a act_n but_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o his_o own_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o when_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a he_o either_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o belief_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o again_o be_v his_o belief_n irrational_a uncertain_a and_o absurd_a if_o he_o have_v than_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a because_o his_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o have_v not_o mr._n c._n give_v we_o his_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o judge_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a to_o what_o purpose_n if_o reason_n be_v so_o unfit_a a_o judge_n and_o let_v he_o do_v what_o violence_n he_o can_v to_o his_o rational_a faculty_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o mere_a brute_n his_o own_o private_a reason_n will_v rule_v he_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n keep_v the_o chair_n and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o unless_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v his_o guide_n he_o must_v follow_v chance_n and_o uncertainty_n before_o i_o pass_v hence_o to_o avoid_v captious_a mistake_n be_v please_v to_o note_v that_o when_o i_o make_v every_o man_n reason_n his_o guide_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o because_o that_o do_v not_o move_v we_o by_o irrational_a and_o violent_a impulse_n but_o by_o discover_v to_o our_o reason_n a_o full_a evidence_n or_o far_a connexion_n of_o truth_n then_o without_o its_o illumination_n we_o can_v have_v discern_v and_o so_o force_v our_o assent_n by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o criterion_n whereby_o we_o difference_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n from_o delusory_a and_o false_a inspiration_n in_o that_o these_o black_a vapour_n darken_v and_o blast_v our_o reason_n and_o act_v we_o by_o illiterate_a and_o brutish_a phantasm_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clarify_v our_o understanding_n and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n and_o therefore_o our_o enthusiastical_a sectary_n be_v in_o part_n romish_a proselyte_n for_o their_o folly_n be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n viz._n of_o quit_v the_o sure_a conduct_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o entrust_v themselves_o to_o more_o uncertain_a guide_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v know_v unless_o from_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v but_o may_v be_v mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n now_o the_o only_a exception_n sect._n 5_o which_o mr._n c._n follow_v his_o predecessor_n urge_v against_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o reason_n be_v that_o its_o fallible_a and_o so_o may_v deceive_v and_o misguide_v we_o but_o 1._o if_o this_o impeachment_n be_v valid_a then_o let_v we_o renounce_v our_o reason_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v sceptic_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exist_v and_o not_o exist_v i_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o that_o may_v deceive_v say_v mr._n cressey_n what_o then_o must_v i_o confide_v in_o must_v i_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o 2._o can_v you_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o sure_a guide_n than_o reason_n yes_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v fallible_a may_v misguide_v i_o why_o may_v it_o not_o when_o it_o conduct_n i_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o yourselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o i_o may_v not_o trust_v my_o reason_n why_o shall_v i_o trust_v it_o here_o again_o if_o my_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o my_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o from_o my_o reason_n then_o can_v i_o have_v more_o assurance_n in_o the_o church_n guidance_n then_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o superstructure_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n if_o then_o my_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o trust_v to_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v your_o meaning_n when_o you_o object_n that_o reason_n be_v fallible_a be_v it_o this_o that_o its_o possible_a we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o then_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o too_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v reason_n true_a rule_n its_o impossible_a to_o err_v because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o true_a but_o if_o man_n will_v abuse_v their_o reason_n and_o bend_v they_o to_o their_o interest_n they_o may_v so_o and_o so_o they_o may_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n abuse_v her_o authority_n will_v christ_n violent_o force_v she_o into_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n
scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n unde_fw-la a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a to_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v her_o doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a but_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o upbraid_v this_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a champion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shield_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o when_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o full_a and_o cogent_a well_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malicious_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v she_o and_o so_o your_o other_o quarrel_n with_o our_o protestant_a writer_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n albeit_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o we_o will_v throw_v away_o some_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v not_o please_v to_o afford_v we_o any_o better_a employment_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n sect._n 18_o you_o thus_o dispute_v see_v these_o promise_n 102._o p._n 102._o viz._n which_o concern_v the_o church_n essential_a or_o diffuse_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o doctor_n must_v apply_v they_o to_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n i._n e._n roman_n for_o to_o some_o church_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o english_a church_n in_o christendom_n have_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thus_o argue_v for_o these_o promise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o other_o now_o overrun_v with_o mahumetism_n will_v not_o the_o event_n have_v show_v the_o fallacy_n 2._o the_o doctor_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o however_o she_o may_v be_v distress_v and_o bring_v low_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v dissert_v yet_o shall_v she_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o infect_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o we_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v you_o a_o right_n in_o they_o but_o your_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o absurd_a deduction_n from_o they_o we_o deny_v you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o promise_n infallibility_n before_o you_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n from_o they_o that_o some_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o annex_v a_o sentence_n of_o st._n sect._n 19_o gregory_n and_o another_o of_o constantine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o say_v you_o the_o doctor_n apply_v these_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o do_v he_o condemn_v st._n gregory_n that_o profess_v he_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o the_o doctor_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o no_o fear_n of_o quarrel_v with_o st._n gregory_n in_o their_o own_o account_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o grant_v with_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a i_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n belong_v to_o the_o roman_z catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n a_o inference_n so_o entire_o absurd_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o insult_v over_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o profession_n of_o constantine_n any_o thing_n avail_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o general_n council_n only_o albeit_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o sense_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v keep_v unanimous_o he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o whatever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n but_o divine_v only_o and_o yet_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o constantine_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o to_o say_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v he_o since_o none_o of_o our_o controversy_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n against_o we_o albeit_o for_o a_o close_a we_o dare_v not_o idolise_v the_o holy_a emperor_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v his_o verdict_n infallible_a but_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o condemn_v all_o the_o council_n ecumenical_a of_o god_n church_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n by_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o dispute_n you_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o your_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n in_o these_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o decision_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v old_a for_o we_o have_v often_o return_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v evident_o damnable_a or_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o proscribe_v they_o with_o a_o rational_a and_o humane_a certainty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o which_o man_n life_n and_o estate_n whole_o depend_v and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o juries_n verdict_n nor_o the_o judge_n sentence_n infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a father_n have_v be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a presumption_n not_o word_n but_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o introduce_v new_a word_n be_v no_o make_v of_o new_a article_n but_o if_o you_o will_v assert_v that_o under_o those_o new_a expression_n be_v couch_v new_a article_n too_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a manner_n to_o reprove_v their_o presumption_n either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o proposal_n because_o attend_v with_o these_o anathema_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assent_v to_o a_o untruth_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o new_a expression_n in_o these_o general_n council_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v this_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a this_o sure_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o become_v infallible_a will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v their_o authority_n to_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n then_o must_v not_o
be_v they_o not_o earth_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o worship_v it_o so_o saint_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o conr._n celsum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o one_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o other_o so_o origen_n we_o do_v not_o venerate_a image_n with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n imag._n in_o consul_n lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr imag._n which_o make_v cassander_n cry_v out_o how_o far_o the_o ancient_n be_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n from_o all_o veneration_n of_o image_n one_o origen_n declare_v cruces_fw-la say_v mintius_fw-la fellix_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la and_o there_o we_o find_v it_o object_v to_o they_o cur_n nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la habetis_fw-la not_o hence_o lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o these_o image_n appear_v not_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o keep_v secret_o but_o as_o *_o dally_v put_v it_o beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o impossble_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o sensible_a image_n saint_n cyprian_n why_o do_v thou_o bow_v thy_o captive_a body_n before_o foolish_a image_n and_o terrene_a figment_n god_n have_v make_v thou_o straight_o and_o when_o other_o animal_n be_v make_v prona_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la terram_fw-la depressa_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o countenance_n erect_v towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n thither_o look_v thither_o direct_v thy_o eye_n not_o to_o image_n seek_v god_n above_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o iliberine_n council_n tell_v we_o its_o pleasure_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n de_fw-fr imag._n ep._n ad_fw-la demetr_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n saint_n ambrose_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o church_n know_v no_o vain_a idea_n and_o divers_a figure_n of_o image_n yea_o 5._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sugâ_fw-la secul_fw-la c._n 5._o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n that_o when_o adrian_n command_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n without_o image_n they_o present_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o christian_n lamprid._n in_o vit_fw-mi alexandri_fw-la severi_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 373._o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 373._o there_o be_v not_o any_o father_n almost_o but_o be_v evident_o against_o you_o nay_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o any_o excuse_n which_o they_o have_v not_o prevent_v with_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v instrument_n to_o call_v to_o your_o memory_n the_o object_n they_o represent_v orig._n tell_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v at_o this_o folly_n who_o look_v on_o image_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o offer_v prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 113._o in_o ps_n 113._o saint_n augustine_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o answer_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o use_v to_o say_v i_o neither_o worship_v the_o very_a image_n nor_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o corporcal_a representation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n 38._o dissert_n 38._o and_o indeed_o max._n tyr._n have_v teach_v you_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v that_o in_o procure_v they_o you_o do_v like_o lover_n who_o willing_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o those_o they_o love_v that_o so_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o 2._o sect._n 8_o your_o nine_o section_n tell_v we_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o they_o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o object_n good_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o every_o where_o you_o insist_v upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o common_a people_n 113._o in_o ps_n 113._o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a especial_o to_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o think_v he_o be_v hear_v by_o it_o epiphanius_n will_v warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v these_o help_n have_v this_o in_o your_o memory_n belove_a child_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o into_o any_o ordinary_a house_n but_o always_o carry_v about_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n 60._o epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n hicros_n tom._n 1._o oper_n hier._n ep._n 60._o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o suspense_n by_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v charge_n against_o it_o supra_fw-la he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a an._n dom._n 754._o eus_n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o tear_v such_o a_o one_o though_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amphilochius_n will_v add_v we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n eusebius_n will_v assert_v that_o you_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o sure_o max._n tyrius_n lend_v you_o this_o pretence_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la tenuitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la poscat_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o you_o say_v that_o humane_a nature_n can_v hinder_v it_o sect._n 11._o they_o say_v that_o god_n and_o religion_n forbid_v it_o and_o do_v god_n forbid_v what_o humane_a nature_n can_v hinder_v and_o the_o jew_n abhor_v it_o have_v they_o raze_v out_o their_o natural_a principle_n you_o say_v that_o we_o call_v this_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o worship_n sect_n 9_o to_o make_v you_o odious_a ans_fw-fr 796._o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a by_o they_o general_n sâ—e_v the_o place_n in_o dally_n de_fw-fr imag._n cat._n rom._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2.5.14_o ut_fw-la colantur_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la illis_fw-la cultum_fw-la adhibere_fw-la in_o 3._o par_fw-fr th._n quaest_n 24._o art_n 3._o orthodox_n consul_n par_fw-fr 2._o reg._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o in_o 3._o th._n quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_v 2._o nu._n 5._o apud_fw-la cabr_n ib._n p._n 796._o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n call_v it_o so_o a_o hundred_o time_n do_v not_o almost_o all_o your_o writer_n call_v it_o so_o do_v not_o your_o trent_n catech._n require_v the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v still_o be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o cajetan_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la as_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v and_o boverius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n imagine_v piâ_fw-la religione_fw-la colendas_fw-la esse_fw-la will_v not_o jacobus_n naclantus_fw-la tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o you_o speak_v wary_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v adore_v not_o only_a coram_fw-la imagine_v sed_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la will_v not_o friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n teach_v you_o your_o lesson_n a_o little_a better_o that_o you_o must_v downright_o and_o absolute_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o out_o of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a and_o franc._n victoria_n will_v back_v he_o in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v plain_o so_o yea_o and_o arriaga_n for_o a_o close_a will_v tell_v you_o haeretici_fw-la negant_fw-la non_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la venerationem_fw-la and_o what_o you_o plead_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o heretic_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o deny_v i_o may_v here_o add_v half_a a_o hundred_o of_o your_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o very_a homage_n we_o afford_v to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v another_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o roman_a
the_o priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o at_o mass_n as_o at_o matin_n as_o well_o at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a if_o the_o church_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o do_v you_o think_v s._n austin_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o be_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o daemon_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o sacrifice_v but_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n alone_o he_o add_v that_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o invocate_v as_o the_o gentile_a daemon_n be_v but_o only_o nominate_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v invocate_v elsewhere_o well_o then_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o latria_n which_o saint_n austin_n must_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o 21._o c._n 21._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manichaeus_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o saint_n with_o latria_n ans_fw-fr but_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v latria_n by_o he_o why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v sicut_fw-la dii_o as_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o then_o after_o this_o non_fw-la invocantur_fw-la second_o do_v he_o not_o say_v non_fw-fr invocantur_fw-la sed_fw-la nominantur_fw-la now_o i_o hope_v your_o invocation_n be_v not_o nomination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o somewhat_o comprehend_v in_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v to_o it_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o afford_v that_o cultum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v now_o alive_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o sound_v forth_o their_o praise_n but_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o latria_n where_o albeit_o faustus_n there_o object_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la with_o such_o prayer_n or_o vow_n as_o the_o heathen_n worship_v their_o idol_n with_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o get_v saint_n austin_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o praise_v they_o there_o he_o stop_v and_o rise_v no_o high_a albeit_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o honour_n the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o what_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o do_v require_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o author_n plea_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n our_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o confront_v to_o they_o those_o many_o argument_n by_o which_o our_o champion_n do_v confute_v this_o superstition_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v it_o at_o present_a and_o content_v myself_o with_o evidence_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n to_o run_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o 1._o sect._n 19_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o pious_a so_o profitable_a as_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v imagine_v in_o that_o we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o they_o may_v be_v warrant_v to_o this_o the_o usual_a answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ante_fw-la vid._n bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_v ante_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o worthy_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n nigh_o to_o hell_n appoint_v for_o these_o father_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o till_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thither_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 13_o 28._o for_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v clear_o propound_v as_o the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n convey_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o depart_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 16._o luke_n 16._o and_o that_o this_o bosom_n be_v virtual_o and_o in_o term_n equivalent_a down_o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v lie_v down_o promise_v to_o those_o which_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n they_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o head_n of_o one_o towards_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v after_o christ_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v lie_v down_o at_o this_o feast_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o euthymius_n paraphrase_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o god_n translate_v enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o this_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v abraham_n david_n daniel_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n or_o condition_n than_o enoch_n or_o elias_n see_v they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o testimony_n of_o their_o please_a god_n as_o they_o we_o go_v far_o yet_o and_o urge_v against_o they_o sect._n 20_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o we_o can_v descry_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o invocation_n more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a saint_n paul_n do_v frequent_o solicit_v his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o p._n 1._o but_o not_o one_o petition_n can_v we_o find_v direct_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v here_o present_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o tradition_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v we_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v pass_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 360_o year_n together_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o father_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o urge_v by_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o stout_o deny_v it_o and_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o evil_a counsel_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o have_v strange_a fancy_n concern_v angel_n attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n 57_o l._n 2._o c._n 57_o viz._n in_o reference_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o incantation_n but_o pure_o and_o manifest_o direct_v prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v all_o and_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o fevardentius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n we_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o no_o limitation_n be_v give_v but_o all_o angellical_a invocation_n absolute_o deny_v why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o bind_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 12._o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 12._o tertullian_n say_v we_o deserve_o upbraid_v those_o prayer_n with_o vanity_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v superstitious_a then_o religious_a show_v we_o then_o a_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o impeach_v your_o practice_n as_o superstitious_a vanity_n but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a
to_o she_o in_o they_o albeit_o this_o error_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a these_o instance_n with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n will_v more_o prevail_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v tender_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o sect._n 3_o then_o he_o give_v we_o a_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v principle_n which_o if_o put_v in_o practice_n will_v withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n 228._o mr._n c._n p._n 228._o but_o the_o actual_a cantonize_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o raise_n in_o it_o court_v or_o judicature_n independent_a on_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o country_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o crime_n and_o both_o the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v here_o be_v pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o unity_n than_o order_n than_o subordination_n of_o governor_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n know_v what_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o schism_n a_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n and_o connexion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n have_v among_o themselves_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a answ_n this_o confuse_a stuff_n can_v very_o well_o be_v deal_v withal_o especial_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o therefore_o as_o to_o his_o example_n in_o civil_a government_n i_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o case_n can_v easy_o be_v the_o same_o for_o seldom_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n of_o reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n among_o man_n learn_v in_o those_o matter_n but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o decide_v the_o case_n will_v a_o gracious_a king_n think_v you_o present_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n who_o in_o such_o case_n after_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n due_o make_v shall_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o prejudices_fw-la or_o weakness_n in_o reason_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o mutinous_a party_n put_v the_o case_n some_o lead_a papist_n shall_v rebel_v and_o seek_v to_o reduce_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n albeit_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o pope_n shall_v those_o incendiary_n of_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o your_o priest_n by_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o can_v invent_v solicit_v the_o illiterate_a papist_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o side_n with_o this_o rebellion_n as_o too_o frequent_o they_o have_v do_v answer_v all_o their_o demur_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o indulgence_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o the_o meritoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o all_o and_o these_o delude_a soul_n thus_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o inform_v they_o better_o shall_v make_v a_o party_n in_o a_o insurrection_n will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o one_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o person_n will_v you_o think_v it_o meet_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o make_v a_o general_a slaughter_n of_o they_o all_o in_o cold_a blood_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o bowel_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n will_v yern_v towards_o they_o and_o must_v the_o bowel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o contract_v shall_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o austerity_n as_o be_v hardly_o incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a a_o great_a severity_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o case_n but_o still_o upon_o political_a reflection_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o maker_n now_o then_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n but_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o suppose_a parity_n of_o the_o similitude_n for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o such_o severity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v because_o the_o raise_n of_o court_n and_o judicature_n thus_o independent_a do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n but_o now_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n by_o i_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o do_v not_o so_o for_o albeit_o they_o do_v somewhat_o disturb_v that_o external_a unity_n of_o order_n and_o sub-ordination_a of_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o internal_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.4.5_o ephes_n 4.4.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o union_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a seem_v evident_a to_o i_o in_o that_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o make_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v this_o subordination_n of_o governor_n in_o which_o this_o unity_n consist_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o i_o conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o manifest_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o what_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o reveal_v 8._o c._n 6._o v._n 8._o for_o if_o ever_o that_o of_o micah_n will_v hold_v he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o objection_n sect._n 4_o i_o shall_v consider_v another_o of_o his_o similitude_n of_o like_a nature_n produce_v against_o our_o english_a church_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o province_n in_o england_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o public_a civil_a authority_n 231._o p._n 231._o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o you_o produce_v to_o evidence_n this_o only_a that_o in_o case_n we_o have_v real_o substract_v our_o obedience_n from_o lawful_a authority_n excuse_n like_v to_o these_o will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o close_a but_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o any_o further_a service_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_v not_o beg_v that_o you_o have_v any_o authority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la over_o we_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o lawful_o refuse_v to_o grant_v or_o that_o to_o withdraw_v from_o usurpation_n be_v sinful_a which_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o perform_v as_o the_o former_a again_o sect._n 5_o you_o argue_v thus_o the_o schismatic_a be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v inevitable_o damn_v answ_n this_o division_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o divide_v be_v necessary_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o must_v bear_v his_o burden_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v as_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v a_o general_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o our_o face_n now_o to_o assert_v that_o a_o schism_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n shall_v present_o cut_v off_o our_o weak_a brother_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assert_v that_o god_n require_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v true_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o many_o thousand_o even_o of_o learned_a man_n very_o different_o decide_v and_o which_o be_v so_o obscure_o reveal_v if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o pierce_a intellect_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n thus_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o general_a
council_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o affirm_v all_o this_o the_o protestant_n and_o eastern_a church_n contradict_v you_o argument_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n now_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o desert_n their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v what_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o see_v it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o evince_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o the_o most_o amaze_a paradox_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n sect._n 6_o because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v profess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n 229._o mr._n c._n p._n 229._o and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_n of_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o you_o add_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o reason_n 230._o p._n 230._o as_o that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n but_o such_o as_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o they_o now_o here_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o be_v such_o person_n bind_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n if_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o idolatry_n prevail_v they_o be_v oblige_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o see_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n but_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a absurdity_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n but_o you_o have_v father_n to_o produce_v sect._n 7_o and_o 1._o 11._o ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 11._o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o consent_v unto_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o wilful_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v inevitable_o infer_v damnation_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a_o dissent_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v inevitable_o do_v so_o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n pacian_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o novatian_n be_v nor_o crown_v because_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answ_n that_o in_o st._n pacians_n phrase_n to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o die_v without_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o immediate_o there_o follow_v hear_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o 10._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o his_o citation_n from_o st._n austin_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_a christianity_n or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a mr._n c._n will_v have_v he_o to_o asser_n to_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o 226._o mr._n c.p._n 226._o that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o belief_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o heretic_n and_o again_o quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n o_o haeresis_fw-la arriana_fw-la quid_fw-la insultas_fw-la now_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o incur_v damnation_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n 6._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o denis_n be_v very_o true_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o god_n church_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o this_o last_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v any_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o they_o viz._n 62._o propter_fw-la modicat_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 62._o who_o for_o crizzle_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n such_o as_o these_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n see_v the_o incomparable_a chill_a p._n 256_o 257._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v p._n 296._o viz._n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v schismatical_a albeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n consider_v your_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o continuance_n in_o your_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o pass_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o schism_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n or_o such_o like_a involuntary_a defect_n and_o these_o we_o say_v may_v have_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n xx._n general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a whether_o consider_v with_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o or_o without_o the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n not_o conclude_v 1_o from_o scripture_n sect_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o deut._n 17._o consider_v ibid._n as_o also_o the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 49._o sect_n 4._o from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o sect_n 5._o from_o mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o sect_n 6._o nor_o 2_o from_o reason_n sect_n 7._o mr._n c's_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o sect_n 9_o 10.11_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o evince_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n optatus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o st._n austin_n produce_v against_o it_o sect_n 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 15._o proposition_n 4_o proposition_n general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a now_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n sect._n 1_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o without_o or_o before_o his_o confirmation_n if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v requisite_a then_o without_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n fallible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v so_o if_o infallible_a then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v sit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o equitable_a that_o fallible_a person_n who_o of_o themselves_o may_v dangerous_o err_v shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v
so_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o decrece_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n i_o answ_n this_o assertion_n imply_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v err_v and_o then_o the_o very_a idiot_n may_v be_v style_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v confirm_v what_o he_o erroneous_o dictate_v or_o 2._o that_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n only_o he_o be_v unerrable_a and_o then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o peculiar_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n or_o single_a passage_n of_o any_o father_n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_a any_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v ede_fw-mi tabulas_fw-la but_o if_o not_o one_o jota_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o this_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o as_o for_o scripture_n what_o place_n can_v they_o bring_v but_o that_o of_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o manner_n but_o shall_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o confirm_v they_o or_o do_v he_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o 2._o do_v that_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v peter_n then_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la may_v fail_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o 1._o be_v here_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o for_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o rather_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n then_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n have_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v they_o have_v avoid_v this_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v this_o ergo_fw-la be_v true_a this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v include_v may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n run_v counter_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o frequent_o there_o have_v be_v to_o who_o then_o must_v we_o hearken_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o a_o council_n must_v decide_v it_o as_o indeed_o none_o else_o can_v either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v determine_v wrong_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o be_v desert_v and_o another_o take_v up_o of_o which_o anon_o again_o suppose_v any_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o sixtus_n quintus_n get_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o simony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o determination_n be_v aright_o see_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v wrong_a further_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n he_o be_v none_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o see_v some_o have_v be_v simonaical_a how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o other_o have_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o all_o fallibility_n be_v cease_v but_o your_o succession_n too_o for_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o a_o simonaical_a pope_n can_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v evident_o convict_v of_o simony_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sicil_n can_v be_v no_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n no_o cardinal_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n create_v since_o by_o those_o cardinal_n be_v true_o such_o so_o that_o from_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a universal_a head_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v legal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o yourselves_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o sometime_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o in_o one_o age_n the_o emperor_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o three_o a_o general_n council_n further_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v the_o pope_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a unless_o i_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o though_o i_o do_v know_v what_o can_v be_v know_v their_o intention_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o that_o endless_a chain_n of_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o second_n chap._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v but_o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o must_v break_v off_o from_o this_o member_n to_o the_o next_o 2._o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v sect._n 2_o that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n then_o 1._o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o can_v we_o do_v well_o in_o oppose_v what_o be_v infallible_a 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o way_n so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assert_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o of_o lateran_n deny_v it_o can_v infallible_a person_n contradict_v each_o other_o who_o must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o only_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o upon_o what_o certain_a account_n do_v you_o shut_v out_o presbyter_n if_o you_o admit_v only_a bishop_n or_o if_o you_o require_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n what_o certain_a ground_n can_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o exclude_v layman_n from_o a_o place_n in_o these_o your_o council_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o bellarm._n say_v indeed_o that_o this_o multitude_n be_v call_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o build_v this_o interpretation_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o apply_v unto_o they_o our_o idle_a fancy_n add_v and_o distinguish_v where_o no_o other_o scripture_n no_o circumstance_n or_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o be_v insinuate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n further_o why_o must_v bishop_n be_v call_v to_o it_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o not_o our_o of_o another_o why_o will_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n suffice_v what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v illegal_o
will_v endanger_v our_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.24_o seducer_n v._o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v absolute_o but_o only_o when_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o reason_n which_o to_o evince_v i_o will_v careful_o ponder_v what_o mr._n c._n have_v produce_v from_o this_o topic_a 1._o then_o to_o help_v he_o out_o a_o little_a i_o will_v premise_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o undermine_a of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 239._o mr._n c._n p._n 239._o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n oft_o time_n to_o make_v her_o decision_n of_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v power_n to_o undermine_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o permission_n be_v give_v free_o to_o maintain_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o express_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n answ_n we_o also_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o grant_v a_o permission_n to_o maintain_v open_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o know_v this_o may_v breed_v disturbance_n but_o yet_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v but_o you_o further_o add_v 242._o p._n 242._o that_o upon_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o will_v arise_v to_o christian_n or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o council_n state_n it_o answ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o her_o decision_n be_v divine_a truth_n we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v always_o such_o be_v evident_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o obligation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o such_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o many_o error_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o lateran_n 2._o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n yea_o of_o every_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v mr._n c._n assert_v that_o they_o unavoidable_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o member_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o obey_v they_o well_o therefore_o baron_n will_v tell_v you_o contradicunt_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 17._o quae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la exse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la dilacerationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la palam_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la that_o we_o confess_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v from_o its_o own_o authority_n oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o its_o determination_n yet_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v i._n e._n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o a_o council_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n those_o who_o open_o contradict_v she_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n have_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o it_o for_o such_o decree_n can_v rash_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o observatione_fw-la timere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la accuratâ_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la observatione_fw-la who_o 1._o have_v great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o great_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n viz._n by_o prayer_n fast_n and_o disputation_n 3._o fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datam_fw-la definiendi_fw-la controversias_fw-la fidei_fw-la better_a reason_n of_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o 4._o say_v he_o a_o authority_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n 245._o p._n 245._o ergo_fw-la not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o general_a a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v have_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumeâ—nical_a that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr but_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o here_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o soon_o will_v we_o embrace_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o constant_o deny_v maintain_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o have_v god_n sufficient_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v infallible_o guide_v his_o child_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n or_o provincial_a church_n but_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o want_n of_o charity_n profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v as_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n as_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o be_v defective_a to_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o so_o in_o not_o make_v further_o provision_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o law_n but_o may_v sometime_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o mean_n so_o necessary_a to_o unity_n as_o you_o pretend_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o mean_n of_o unity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n shall_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o requisite_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o or_o return_v any_o thing_n satisfactory_a to_o they_o peruse_v but_o the_o question_n i_o have_v make_v touch_v this_o matter_n unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n this_o mean_n will_v evident_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v it_o for_o still_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o
this_o observance_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o tell_v a_o layick_a that_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o learned_a commentator_n can_v i_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o learned_a commentator_n lay_v down_o as_o such_o well_o then_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v ground_n for_o he_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n who_o upon_o that_o sole_a account_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n forementioned_a 3._o sect._n 4_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o our_o ground_n a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o think_v himself_o certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n 268._o mr._n c._n p._n 268._o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o this_o be_v another_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v any_o private_a man_n authority_n open_o to_o question_n or_o contradict_v much_o less_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o constant_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o when_o ever_o he_o happen_v to_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o without_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o many_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o sect._n 5_o he_o proceed_v thus_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n 267._o mr._n c._n p._n 267._o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 257._o that_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o only_a unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v these_o precarious_a supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o promise_v consider_v above_o belong_v to_o such_o convention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o ssripture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o hundred_o part_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o if_o such_o person_n thus_o convene_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o must_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o define_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n rashness_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o answ_n with_o dr._n taylor_n prophesy_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o far_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o may_v they_o transgress_v it_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o even_o the_o romanist_n disclaim_v 3._o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dis-beleive_a its_o decree_n though_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_o some_o council_n which_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v general_n have_v notorious_o recede_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o christ_n institution_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v again_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n how_o do_v the_o hyperaspistes_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_n to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o poor_o as_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o feasible_a what_o vice_n in_o scripture_n be_v prohibit_v with_o great_a evidence_n than_o this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o score_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o decree_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o gross_a enormity_n what_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a assembly_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v convocate_v all_o synod_n and_o to_o which_o as_o many_o or_o more_o do_v come_v then_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o less_o numerous_a assembly_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o of_o the_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o trent_n 5._o i_o hope_v man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o know_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o general_a council_n have_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o 25._o sess_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v it_o 7._o act._n 5._o &_o 7._o last_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v as_o much_o representative_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o establish_v those_o tradition_n which_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o messiah_n who_o they_o foretell_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v sect._n 6_o that_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o 257._o mr._n c._n p._n 257._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n i.e._n a_o general_a council_n need_v we_o any_o other_o instance_n to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n now_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o every_o where_o deny_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o one_o single_a dally_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n and_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 255._o sect_n 8._o and_o again_o p._n 266._o
intimate_v and_o will_v have_v the_o learned_a dr._n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o blunder_n 309_o mr._n cr._n p._n 309_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n whence_o he_o can_v infer_v it_o but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o live_v an._n dom._n 1119._o 67_o sim._n dunelm_n in_o chron._n lib._n 20._o math._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o pag._n 67_o who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1120._o make_v this_o decree_n that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n shall_v be_v altogether_o interdict_v the_o cohibitation_n of_o concubine_n and_o wife_n chap._n xxiv_o particular_a nation_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o limitation_n consider_v ib._n the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o it_o sect_n 2._o of_o carolus_n magnus_n sect_n 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n evasion_n obviate_v sect_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n sect_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v sect_n 6._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n objection_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect_n 9_o we_o may_v reform_v without_o synodal_n concurrence_n sect_n 10._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n sect._n 1_o i_o will_v use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n particular_a nation_n have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n 285._o mr._n c._n p._n 285._o as_o in_o the_o state_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o say_v he_o be_v willing_o grant_v but_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n of_o purgation_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n answ_n as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o see_n 2._o be_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o german_a spanish_a gallican_n church_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o indulgence_n his_o bull_n etc._n etc._n so_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v she_o not_o with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v they_o second_o say_v he_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o impose_v on_o we_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o the_o most_o ulcerate_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o day_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a tribe_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n 3._o what_o promise_n have_v we_o what_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o never_o be_v can_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o produce_v they_o if_o not_o then_o may_v there_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o alter_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n when_o we_o return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o desert_v by_o it_o three_o ibid._n ibid._n not_o a_o purgation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o enforce_v ever_o since_o this_o nation_n be_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n every_o word_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n reform_v by_o we_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n the_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_a the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n decree_v by_o any_o council_n establish_v by_o any_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o receive_v by_o we_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v much_o less_o do_v the_o assert_v of_o they_o declare_v we_o member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_v they_o but_o detest_v they_o four_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v one_o example_n either_o of_o state_n or_o prince_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o law_n to_o repeal_v any_o doctrine_n declare_v or_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o need_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o for_o never_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o slight_a matter_n where_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n how_o be_v we_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o trent_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o some_o ceremony_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v practise_v universal_o last_o ibid._n ibid._n you_o say_v that_o the_o purgation_n concede_v and_o execute_v by_o prince_n true_o catholic_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n all_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o answ_n the_o purgation_n execute_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v true_o so_o and_o this_o we_o constant_o assert_v let_v queen_n elizabeth_n speak_v in_o she_o own_o behalf_n england_n say_v she_o have_v embrace_v no_o new_a religion_n 36._o cambdens_n annal_n of_o eliz._n p._n 35_o 36._o nor_o any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v exercise_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n approve_v and_o 1._o sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o dr._n let_v it_o be_v only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o for_o the_o correction_n limitation_n or_o right_o order_v thereof_o who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o do_v not_o return_v after_o warn_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n tâ—â—â—_n l._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la tâ—â—â—_n or_o pardon_v but_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n touch_v schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n yea_o who_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 133._o novel_a 133._o that_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o the_o prince_n every_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o royal_a cognizance_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v consider_v justinian_n alone_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n be_v lose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o to_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o mr._n c._n tell_v we_o we_o can_v hence_o justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o 290._o see_v mr._n c._n p._n 290._o but_o only_o political_a supremacy_n as_o be_v excellent_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 290._o rep._n p._n 290._o yea_o 2._o to_o justify_v our_o reformation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o irregularity_n in_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o confess_a purpose_n of_o these_o law_n second_o for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o doctor_n second_o instance_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o he_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o counsel_v he_o how_o god_n law_n and_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v recover_v jun._n apud_fw-la surium_n die_v 5._o jun._n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o my_o religious_a prelate_n and_o my_o noble_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o boniface_n their_o archbishop_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v reform_v yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o reside_v in_o his_o council_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o judge_v also_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n determine_v and_o decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o inquiry_n 3._o part._n 1._o pag._n 3._o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o beemost_a necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_n this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v he_o not_o only_o act_v as_o high_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n will_v allow_v our_o prince_n but_o particular_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o his_o noble_n act_v for_o the_o recovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yea_o without_o synodal_n authority_n cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n who_o undoubted_o reform_a religion_n itself_o 7._o c._n 24._o sect_n 7._o as_o our_o author_n confess_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o mr._n sect._n 4_o c._n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o truth_n by_o any_o one_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o law_n potest_fw-la de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la now_o this_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o for_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o justinian_n make_v new_a patriarchates_n ordain_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchate_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n alter_v the_o canon_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o emperor_n to_o do_v as_o tollet_fw-la there_o confess_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a kind_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o tell_v we_o from_o bochellus_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o ancient_o as_o oft_o as_o synod_n be_v assemble_v their_o decree_n be_v not_o ratify_v till_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o displease_v they_o be_v explode_v which_o say_v he_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n cabilonensi_fw-la cabilonensi_fw-la and_o chaloun_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v thus_o bochellus_n yea_o far_o the_o same_o emperor_n add_v to_o the_o senate_n hold_v in_o theodonis-villa_n and_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o annex_v or_o prefix_v of_o this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o insist_v on_o this_o see_v the_o same_o grotius_n have_v abundant_o evince_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n their_o power_n to_o rescind_v and_o amend_v these_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o as_o their_o right_n by_o the_o synod_n thus_o convene_v by_o they_o but_o 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o imperial_a law_n be_v the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n a_o consequence_n of_o her_o authority_n 70._o justin_n nov_n 123._o s._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la jubemus_fw-la carol._n make_fw-mi capit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 70._o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o be_v celebrate_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o justinian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v all_o action_n regulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o charlemagne_n just_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o for_o what_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n for_o their_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v say_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o rule_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n though_o make_v touch_v sundry_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n again_o our_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v such_o of_o they_o as_o require_v only_a thing_n determine_v by_o former_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o all_o of_o they_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n balsamon_n must_v be_v call_v a_o malicious_a schismatic_a sect._n 5_o tho_o mr._n 283._o mr._n c._n p._n 283._o c._n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o call_v he_o so_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n trullo_n ball_n in_o c._n 38.6_o syn._n in_o trullo_n so_o that_o he_o can_v limit_v or_o extend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o erect_v new_a one_o etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o this_o etc._n etc._n cut_v off_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o only_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n but_o for_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o perfect_o reach_v the_o king_n supremacy_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a command_n and_o therefore_o how_o mr._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o from_o a_o untruth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v if_o balsamon_n here_o have_v not_o
say_v enough_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cognisance_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o as_o sacrilegious_a a_o heretic_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n see_v such_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o the_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n sect._n 6_o produce_v by_o the_o dr._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v here_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o add_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o answ_n bishop_n andrews_n tell_v you_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o where_o these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v you_o shall_v reform_v but_o not_o all_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o they_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o idolatry_n not_o against_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v their_o idolatry_n not_o without_o the_o priest_n albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o idolatry_n if_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n for_o a_o calf_n and_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o make_v one_o these_o calf_n must_v be_v continue_v by_o our_o moses_n or_o chief_a governor_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o command_v the_o break_n of_o they_o this_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v new_a divinity_n to_o king_n david_n can_v ever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v reform_v without_o reform_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n or_o at_o least_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o may_v not_o jezabel_n whoredom_n have_v be_v correct_v notwithstanding_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a such_o a_o reformation_n why_o be_v the_o church_n never_o blame_v for_o not_o declare_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n why_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o constant_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o the_o prince_n fault_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o even_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n ask_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a concernment_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v idol_n shepherd_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v if_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a then_o must_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v their_o verdict_n his_o standard_n in_o his_o reformation_n as_o to_o reform_v they_o before_o and_o above_o other_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o idolatry_n must_v have_v commence_v orthodox_n and_o pass_v uncontrole_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n when_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o our_o case_n our_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n without_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n the_o doctrine_n reform_v by_o k._n edward_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o king_n joas_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n even_o so_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o her_o true_a reform_a pastor_n legal_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o queen_n mary_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v place_v in_o the_o land_n nor_o do_v he_o invalidate_v this_o example_n by_o say_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n for_o neither_o be_v hezekias_n josias_n or_o jehn_n prophet_n nor_o do_v they_o act_v here_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n be_v none_o but_o prophet_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v this_o have_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o let_v their_o child_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v some_o objection_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o sect._n 7_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o 286._o mr._n c._n p._n 286._o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o corruption_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o sound_a orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o clergy_n again_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commâ—ission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o noble_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o parliament_n reform_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v after_o such_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n ever_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o a_o prediction_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o make_v to_o prince_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o pastor_n no_o nor_o then_o neither_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o 2._o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n if_o they_o search_v for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o let_v he_o either_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v never_o teach_v their_o superior_n any_o error_n or_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o be_v superstition_n or_o that_o when_o so_o they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n without_o they_o 4._o say_v he_o prince_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n yea_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o all_o the_o family_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o reform_v themselves_o without_o their_o pastor_n his_o second_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o if_o king_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n 287._o mr._n c._n p._n 287._o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n bishop_n brambal_n tell_v you_o 287._o reply_v p._n 287._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n that_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v ever_o dr._n pierce_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v
deny_v it_o with_o grotius_n 7._o de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pot._n c._n 7._o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o author_n proof_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n to_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o unity_n answ_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v such_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v independent_a be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v disagree_v 2._o they_o may_v have_v diverse_a law_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o yet_o preserve_v their_o unity_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o communion_n not_o of_o apprehension_n and_o may_v stand_v with_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o they_o have_v spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o general_n council_n rep._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n ans_fw-fr because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n rep._n nor_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o ecumenical_a council_n ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v obey_v they_o rep._n so_o shall_v they_o obey_v the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o unless_o person_n voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o preservative_n of_o unity_n will_v there_o be_v and_o if_o all_o prince_n or_o church_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o one_o the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n will_v be_v as_o sovereign_a and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o here_o beg_v the_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n with_o your_o adversary_n god_n have_v provide_v say_v they_o no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o his_o word_n yes_o say_v you_o a_o general_a council_n or_o patriarchical_a no_o necessity_n of_o they_o say_v they_o to_o unity_n let_v man_n believe_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o this_o you_o learned_o ask_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v keep_v in_o unity_n even_o say_v they_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o determination_n and_o permit_v a_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n touch_v other_o thing_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o here_o come_v in_o another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n and_o our_o reformation_n â—o_o be_v illegal_a which_o run_v thus_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n must_v be_v illegal_a and_o schismatical_a but_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o queen_n 274._o mr._n cr._n p._n 274._o unanimous_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o convocation_n viz._n that_o they_o compose_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n ans_fw-fr the_o business_n be_v only_o this_o the_o reform_a minister_n be_v either_o cruel_o butcher_v or_o else_o banish_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o roman_a clergy_n state_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o reform_a minister_n and_o particular_o three_o bishop_n that_o escape_v the_o fire_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v flock_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o present_o dispossess_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o reformation_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n now_o of_o these_o priest_n consist_v the_o convocation_n hold_v under_o the_o bloodthirsty_a bonner_n who_o have_v warm_v himself_o at_o so_o many_o bonfire_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n without_o any_o other_o remorse_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o root_n and_o branch_n 113._o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o queen_n eliz._n p._n 113._o but_o such_o be_v their_o fear_n modesty_n or_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o not_o much_o more_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n mention_v here_o by_o mr._n c._n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v but_o that_o this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a clergy_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a hereupon_o a_o disputation_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o party_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v disputant_n of_o each_o side_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n so_o demean_v themselves_o and_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n 104._o dr._n heylin_n ib._n p._n 104._o in_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n after_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o queen_n mary_n have_v continue_v uninterrupted_n for_o a_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o afterward_o it_o be_v tolerate_v &_o withal_o require_v to_o have_v the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o symbol_n the_o lettany_n and_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11._o cambden_n p._n 10_o 11._o and_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o certain_a minister_n who_o impatient_a of_o delay_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o run_v and_o pass_v away_o in_o other_o matter_n desire_v rather_o to_o run_v before_o good_a law_n then_o to_o expect_v they_o in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n 34._o id._n p._n 33_o 34._o first_o private_o in_o house_n and_o then_o open_o in_o church_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o march_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o order_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v reestablish_v and_o by_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o july_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o in_o august_n image_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n 637._o def._n ec._n ang._n p._n 637._o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o dr._n crakanthorp_n that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o this_o most_o religious_a queen_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o what_o be_v new_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n but_o only_a restoratory_n of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v only_o just_o restore_v what_o her_o sister_n mary_n have_v unjust_o abrogate_a 2._o 52._o â—ul_a ch._n hist_o l._n 9_o p._n 52._o that_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o revive_v those_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o 3._o how_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n she_o have_v desire_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o old_a bishop_n also_o for_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o advise_v with_o 274._o p._n 274._o but_o such_o as_o be_v now_o ordain_v the_o rest_n be_v general_o averse_a from_o her_o proceed_n it_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n for_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o william_n barlow_n john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n and_o john_n
than_o yourselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v of_o your_o other_o note_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n 2._o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o procure_v you_o a_o authorize_v conference_n wherein_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o church_n and_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n which_o haply_o you_o may_v procure_v when_o you_o can_v give_v in_o good_a security_n that_o what_o s._n c._n or_o any_o other_o person_n appoint_v as_o member_n of_o this_o conference_n shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o that_o whole_a communion_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n c._n but_o not_o what_o and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la appendix_n to_o page_n 65._o line_n 37._o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 76_o 77._o that_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n austin_n ep._n 92._o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deprompta_fw-la we_o answ_n the_o word_n in_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o authoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v chamier_n to_o thy_o draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n from_o scripture_n they_o the_o heretic_n will_n more_o easy_o submit_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a that_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o page_n 173._o l_o 30._o add_v nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o very_o frequent_o afford_v this_o title_n to_o such_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o unquestionable_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o st._n jerome_n most_o clear_o have_v it_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la every_o one_o esteem_v and_o consequent_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n apostolical_a tradition_n haer._n 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apost_n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbatho_fw-la jejunium_fw-la ep._n 86._o thus_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o where_o as_o st._n austin_n profess_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la precepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o define_v what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect_n 5._o papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n millenary_a reign_n on_o earth_n which_o pretence_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a again_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o dis-beleive_a the_o allegation_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n now_o cite_v for_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o name_n be_v frequent_o give_v by_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v so_o thus_o st._n apol._n 2._o cont_n ruff._n to._n 2._o p._n 314_o apud_fw-la da._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 207._o jerome_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereas_o prudentius_n tricassinus_n episcopus_fw-la tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v absque_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n relicta_fw-la this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 206_o 207._o to_o page_n 176._o l._n 4._o add_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a dream_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o try_v every_o soul_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o dross_n if_o it_o have_v contract_v any_o while_o it_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerome_n casarius_n arelatensis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la eligius_n noviomensis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la hum._n p._n 387._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v in_o luc._n 11._o 35._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o origen_n sed_fw-la fere_n antiquissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la dally_n p._n 498._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o to_o p._n 183_o l._n 4._o â—dde_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 116._o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n dr._n field_n apen_v where_o as_o the_o p._n 68_o jacobite_n p._n 69_o armenian_n and_o p._n 70._o cophti_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n yea_o nilus_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr purgatoria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inflict_a punishment_n see_v dally_v p._n 540._o as_o vain_a be_v your_o commiseration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 117._o because_o she_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v criminal_a this_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o who_o have_v together_o with_o we_o reject_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v you_o esteem_v this_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o only_o again_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o three_o great_a ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o which_o the_o father_n be_v bottom_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n atqui_fw-la veterum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la preces_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la placita_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la dally_n p._n 534._o horum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la babebant_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la precabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la tria_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la veterum_fw-la profluebat_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la â—ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la your_o florentine_a
i_o can_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o many_o other_o topic_n but_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o 8._o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 8._o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a sect._n 9_o either_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o reformation_n 395._o mr._n c._n p._n 395._o or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o before_o and_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o aggravate_v its_o schism_n it_o be_v so_o before_o causal_o as_o do_v that_o which_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o her_o member_n to_o separate_v it_o be_v so_o afterward_o both_o causal_o and_o formal_o but_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n ibid._n '_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v answ_n 1._o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o 342._o bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 342._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o introduce_v error_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n and_o true_o schism_n 3._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v by_o separate_v from_o you_o by_o your_o censure_n three_o of_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o catholic_n yea_o more_o catholic_n then_o yourselves_o last_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o then_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v orthodox_n again_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n have_v argue_v thus_o part_n see_v dr._n fields_n appen_n to_o his_o three_o part_n where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v be_v not_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v you_o say_v god_n church_n have_v fail_v or_o will_v you_o call_v a_o few_o inconsiderable_a people_n in_o den_n cave_n wood_n and_o desert_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o judah_n have_v argue_v after_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v elijah_n with_o great_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v again_o ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o if_o we_o become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o separation_n than_o because_o the_o professor_n in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a age_n may_v the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o schism_n that_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_o a_o schism_n in_o fundamental_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o evince_v 2._o your_o church_n be_v schismatical_a before_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o after_o the_o trent_n council_n she_o have_v be_v for_o before_o that_o time_n she_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n denounce_v anathemaes_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n her_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v more_o augment_v again_o say_v he_o no_v particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n answ_n what_o whether_o her_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a have_v the_o eastern_a church_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o western_a because_o transgress_v her_o law_n and_o desert_v her_o communion_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n have_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a pope_n stephanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o desert_v their_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_a of_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n have_v not_o this_o be_v continual_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o when_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o church_n be_v find_v orthodox_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o example_n have_v be_v give_v above_o and_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v well_o then_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desert_n she_o and_o transgress_v her_o law_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o sanction_n but_o then_o as_o the_o exertion_n of_o this_o power_n upon_o person_n innocent_a or_o in_o prosecution_n of_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o power_n and_o criminal_a in_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o exert_v it_o even_o so_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o church_n who_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o only_o transgress_v her_o law_n when_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o her_o power_n and_o criminal_a not_o in_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o separation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o excommunication_n unless_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o law_n and_o tyrannical_a exaction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o second_o sect_n of_o his_o twenty_o four_o chap._n sect._n 10_o be_v spend_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o now_o be_v protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n to_o make_v the_o discourse_n more_o plausible_a the_o visible_a communion_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v answ_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v not_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v we_o not_o proclaim_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n do_v we_o ever_o renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o be_v we_o ever_o reject_v by_o they_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o we_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o french_a catholic_n church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o the_o same_o public_a service_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v say_v he_o to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_n answ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o western_a or_o can_v be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n in_o so_o do_v will_v king_n josiah_n or_o hezekiah_n have_v join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o idol_n priest_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v observe_v can_v they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n without_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o corruption_n when_o arrianisme_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o their_o creed_n and_o doxology_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o reformer_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o schismatical_a and_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v a_o reformation_n afterward_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o schism_n will_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v again_o say_v he_o must_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v former_o enforce_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n make_v new_a answ_n we_o have_v abrogate_a none_n but_o such_o as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n law_n such_o as_o can_v never_o oblige_v we_o but_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o we_o do_v consent_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n